midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
it_o be_v only_o thirteen_o day_n old_a 15._o and_o as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o rule_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v and_o who_o sanctity_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o many_o miracle_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o father_n since_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v good_a then_o evil_a of_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_v by_o he_o since_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n though_o rustical_a simplicity_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o erroneous_a observance_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n or_o endanger_v they_o because_o not_o any_o one_o have_v show_v they_o rule_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a institut_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o catholic_n skilful_a in_o calculation_n have_v right_o inform_v they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v follow_v his_o instruction_n as_o they_o do_v obey_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n henceforth_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v sin_v greivous_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v saint_n be_v they_o so_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o your_o columba_n yea_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o saint_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n shall_v his_o authority_n outweigh_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o wilfrid_n have_v thus_o finish_v his_o discourse_n the_o king_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o bishop_n colman_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v these_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a power_n give_v to_o your_o columba_n he_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o king_n add_v do_v both_o side_n then_o among_o you_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v principal_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n they_o answer_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v this_o thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v say_v and_o i_o also_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o key_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o and_o let_v i_o in_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o accessour_n and_o bystander_n applaud_v his_o speech_n and_o relinquish_a their_o former_a imperfect_a institut_n speedy_o embrace_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o 17._o thus_o end_v this_o synod_n ot_fw-mi conference_n what_o effect_v it_o produce_v among_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o another_o controversy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agitate_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v three_o several_a manner_n of_o tonsure_v 12._o agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o scot_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scot_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v s._n beda_n express_o testify_v but_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o either_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o say_v tonsure_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v 2._o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o this_o tonsure_v by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o laity_n by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n form_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o diadem_n or_o crown_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n isidor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 58._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o first_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v long_o undertake_v by_o vow_n a_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o continence_n abstinence_n and_o other_o austerity_n which_o have_v perform_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o god_n command_v cast_v their_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v which_o they_o testify_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n so_o profess_v that_o they_o deve_v themselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o act_n 3._o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o shave_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n leave_v below_o towards_o the_o forehead_n and_o ear_n a_o circle_n or_o diadem_n represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v 922._o thus_o write_v amalarius_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o this_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o clergyman_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o secular_a not_o only_o in_o their_o clothing_n but_o form_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o steven_n the_o priest_n call_v also_o eddius_n write_v of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o saint_n dalfinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v resemble_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n encompass_v our_o lord_n head_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v ancient_o receive_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o follow_v time_n monach._n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n change_v this_o tonsure_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a diadem_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n shave_v only_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o which_o circle_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o order_n by_o which_o change_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v manifest_o transgress_v let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o lectour_n as_o likewise_o deacon_n and_o priest_n shave_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n and_o leave_v below_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n not_o as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n the_o lectour_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v who_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o lay-man_n do_v and_o only_o shave_v a_o small_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n for_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v observe_v in_o spain_n only_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n that_o this_o mark_n of_o shame_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v as_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o all_o spain_n 5._o the_o second_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o saint_n paul_n and_o 1._o say_v s._n
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o
of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
miracle_n 1._o a_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o mother-church_n of_o christianity_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o wonderful_a privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v please_v personal_o to_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n s._n david_n the_o extirpatour_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n his_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n collect_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o saint_n david_n with_o seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v primate_n glaston_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n invite_v thereto_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n place_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n solemn_o to_o consecrate_v a_o ancient_a church_n there_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v therefore_o provide_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n on_o the_o night_n immediate_o precede_v the_o intend_a dedication_n he_o as_o nature_n require_v yield_v to_o sleep_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o mild_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o without_o delay_n s._n david_n declare_v unto_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n present_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n of_o dedicate_a the_o church_n say_v to_o he_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v and_o take_v the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o year_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n therefore_o that_o holy_a ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o man_n repeat_v it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o pierce_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o renew_v which_o himself_o have_v former_o anticipate_v and_o withal_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o terror_n of_o this_o vision_n quick_o drive_v sleep_v from_o the_o bishop_n eye_n whereupon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o real_a which_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o next_o day_n all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o admiration_n see_v and_o touch_v the_o prodigious_a wound_n hereupon_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o consecration_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o miracle_n divine_o wrought_v be_v make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o the_o hearer_n increase_v the_o admiration_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a soundness_n 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o contemn_v even_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n though_o in_o repeat_v it_o they_o willing_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o church_n they_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n mention_v it_o and_o work_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o witness_n be_v our_o h._n apostle_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n the_o fashion_n and_o homelines_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o a_o three_o witness_n of_o equal_a authority_n though_o late_a date_n be_v s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v in_o those_o day_n a_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recite_v by_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o a_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o island_n britann_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v these_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o western_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o royal_a island_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n call_v glascon_n it_o be_v large_o extend_v be_v encompass_v with_o water_n abound_v with_o fish_n and_o river_n in_o many_o place_n stand_v in_o pool_n commodious_a for_o many_o use_n of_o human_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a duty_n for_o there_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n find_v as_o the_o report_n be_v a_o church_n not_o build_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o prepare_v by_o god_n anâ—_n fit_v for_o human_a salvation_n the_o which_o church_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o many_o mysterious_a operation_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o add_v a_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 2._o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n josephi_fw-la the_o foresay_a saint_n converse_v together_o in_o that_o solitude_n after_o a_o little_a time_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o holy_a archangel_n gabriel_n to_o build_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n show_v from_o heaven_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o divine_a admonition_n finish_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n the_o wall_n whereof_o on_o all_o side_n be_v make_v of_o rod_n warl_v or_o interweave_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n here_o we_o may_v see_v say_v d._n fuller_n fuller_n the_o simplicity_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n and_o the_o native_a fashion_n of_o british_a building_n in_o that_o age_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o we_o find_v that_o hoel_n dha_n king_n of_o wales_n an._n d._n 940._o make_v himself_o a_o palace_n of_o hurdleworke_n call_v tyguyn_n or_o the_o white_a house_n because_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o other_o house_n the_o rod_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v unbark_v have_v the_o rind_n stripe_v off_o which_o be_v then_o count_v gay_a and_o glorious_a this_o homely_a build_n however_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bvilder_n soul_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v indeed_o prefer_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n before_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o square_a stone_n and_o marble_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o follow_v age_n by_o the_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o mix_v with_o some_o vanity_n of_o less_o perfect_a christian_n be_v splendid_o erect_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o four_o testimony_n of_o ehe_fw-ge building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n by_o s._n joseph_n from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o glastonbury_n here_o produce_v 3.4_o etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi exception_n against_o that_o inscription_n answer_v 1._o the_o last_o testimony_n justify_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_a touch_v this_o primitive_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a inscription_n cut_v in_o brass_n and_o heretofore_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n in_o glastonbury_n church_n which_o inscription_n bishop_n godwin_n therefore_o rehearse_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o s._n joseph_n indeed_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o after_o he_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v and_o put_v into_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o british_a and_o english_a council_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o holy_a man_n britan._n among_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v chief_a come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o build_v the_o first_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n himself_o dedicate_v together_o with_o a_o place_n for_o their_o burial_n as_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n testify_v who_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v it_o
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n then_o begin_v he_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o root_v up_o their_o ill_n plant_v superstition_n to_o disperse_v their_o long_a gather_v wicked_a custom_n and_o to_o demolish_v their_o impious_a idolatry_n have_v thus_o purge_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o example_n show_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a miracle_n 6._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o place_n of_o episcopal_a residence_n a_o habitation_n ibid._n afterward_o call_v witehern_a seat_v near_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v to_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n towards_o the_o north._n this_o place_n be_v seat_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o novantes_fw-la scotis_n now_o call_v galloway_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n it_o be_v name_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o saxon_n witehern_a or_o white_a house_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n ninianus_n erect_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o ptolemy_n place_n the_o promontory_n call_v by_o he_o leucopibia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a house_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o southern_a pict_n say_v he_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ninias_n ninianus_n who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o rome_n 8._o many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o his_o death_n ensue_v not_o till_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o divide_v the_o the_o whole_a country_n into_o certain_a parish_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v there_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o his_o see_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o scott_n chap._n xxii_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n s._n regulus_n come_v into_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n out_o of_o greece_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o culdei_n or_o colidei_a 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v no_o doubt_n much_o lighten_v by_o the_o arrival_n thither_o of_o another_o saint_n 395._o to_o wit_n s._n regulus_n who_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o the_o same_o country_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o hector_n boctius_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n say_v he_o as_o one_o night_n he_o watch_v at_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o s._n andrew_n 6._o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n arm_v three_o finger_n and_o as_o many_o joint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o decent_o in_o a_o vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o island_n albion_n or_o britain_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o future_a time_n there_o will_v live_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v give_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a through_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o admonition_n the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v that_o tedious_a journey_n and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v there_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o narration_n ibid._n the_o report_n of_o his_o arrival_n with_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o see_v and_o venerate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n the_o people_n therefore_o flow_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n bring_v gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o come_v likewise_o hirgustus_fw-la other_o call_v he_o hungus_n their_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o soline_n procession_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o monk_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o king_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a veneration_n kiss_v the_o sacred_a relic_n and_o when_o all_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o observant_a he_o free_o bestow_v his_o royal_a palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n on_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o not_o far_o from_o they_o build_v another_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o follow_a age_n the_o scottish_a arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n establish_v their_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o place_n say_v camden_n the_o ancient_n call_v regimont_n or_o regulus_n his_o mount_n where_o vngus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n erect_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n andrews_n 5._o some_o modern_a writer_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o sacred_a relic_n do_v profess_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o narration_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o royal_a highness_n may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o venerable_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n 100l_n such_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o the_o forecited_a hector_n boetius_fw-la describe_v the_o ornament_n with_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n hirgustus_fw-la enrich_v his_o new_a build_v church_n 6._o say_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o munificent_a gift_n paten_n cope_n chalice_n basin_n laver_n &c._n &c._n frame_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o likewise_o with_o other_o precious_a furniture_n proper_a for_o sacreduse_n place_v in_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o 7._o these_o priest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pict_n call_v culdei_n or_o colidei_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o come_v with_o s._n regulus_n into_o britain_n for_o he_o live_v in_o achaia_n be_v a_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o many_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o true_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o other_o from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n join_v themselves_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n say_v buchanan_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o cell_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o succeed_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v temple_n cell_n this_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v ancient_o call_v culdeâ—_n and_o their_o name_n and_o institut_n remain_v till_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n expel_v they_o but_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o factious_a presbyterian_a for_o not_o a_o late_a sort_n of_o monk_n but_o such_o apostat_n as_o himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o these_o contemner_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o scottland_n expel_v the_o culdee_n or_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n 8._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prime_a original_n of_o these_o culdei_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a a_o world_n of_o christian_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n there_o with_o safety_n and_o vacancy_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o religious_a austerity_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v colidei_n and_o corrupt_o culdei_n 9_o this_o digression_n we_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n regulus_n august_n who_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n celebrate_v it_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o next_o how_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n 6_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o begin_v their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o vesper_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n at_o evening_n shall_v be_v entire_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o his_o service_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o twofold_a deliverance_n one_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n the_o former_a deliverance_n they_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o second_o deliverance_n by_o put_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o leaven_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n only_o of_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v because_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v thus_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n 7._o but_o when_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v immolate_a and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o call_v our_o lord_n day_n apostolic_a tradition_n ordain_v that_o our_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v always_o begin_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v be_v insert_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n that_o be_v on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o first_o month_n therefore_o be_v come_v and_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n likewise_o be_v come_v then_o must_v moreover_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v within_o the_o three_o week_n that_o be_v on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o solemn_a day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n observance_n prescribe_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 8._o from_o which_o order_n several_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v swerve_v after_o several_a manner_n for._n 1._o some_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n exact_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o quartodecimani_a 2._o again_o other_o anticipate_v the_o due_a time_n for_o in_o case_n that_o sunday_n fall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o then_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n begin_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o three_o week_n nor_o at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o ancient_a britain_n who_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o 3._o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v transcend_v the_o due_a time_n account_v from_o the_o sixteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o then_o keep_v the_o christian_a paschall_n feast_n not_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v ancient_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o afterward_o correct_v themselves_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o alexandrin_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n that_o catholic_n find_v out_o what_o month_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a on_o the_o twelfth-day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v the_o one_o &_o twenty_o of_o march._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o moon_n be_v full_a before_o the_o equinox_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a that_o be_v if_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fiâ—teenth_o day_n of_o it_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o first_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o new-moon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n then_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 10._o the_o christian_a paschall_n solemnity_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a place_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n there_o be_v several_a cycle_n institute_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o saint_n cyrill_n into_o a_o cycle_n of_o ninety-five_a year_n contain_v five_o of_o the_o former_a cycle_n and_o in_o these_o day_n in_o britain_n many_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o cycle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o full_a moon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o order_n as_o formerly_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n write_v concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a manner_n and_o fashion_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o tonsure_v can_v not_o harm_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o saint_n peter_n use_v and_o which_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v at_o his_o passion_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n wear_v which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o behind_o be_v so_o curtail_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o show_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o custom_n use_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o crown_n and_o tonsure_v may_v be_v good_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o columbin_n monk_n of_o hylas_n adamannus_n who_o be_v late_o send_v on_o a_o message_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o for_o this_o reprove_v by_o ceolfrid_n himself_o and_o who_o only_a excuse_n be_v that_o though_o he_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o he_o detest_v his_o simoniacal_a perfidiousnes_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n he_o sincere_o venerate_v to_o which_o ceolfrid_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n reverence_v s._n peter_n and_o abhor_a simon_n magus_n so_o outward_o to_o imitate_v the_o habit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o discourse_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o good_a abbot_n adamannus_n that_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o scottish_a error_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n 12._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o say_a epistle_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o king_n naitan_n to_o cause_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v accordant_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n may_v open_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ib._n 13._o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o king_n
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
imitate_v he_o in_o that_o will_v moreover_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o purpose_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o out_o of_o every_o family_n there_o shall_v yearly_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n one_o penny_n 727._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v romescott_n or_o peterpence_n not_o because_o it_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n imagine_v for_o that_o order_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o time_n but_o to_o show_v the_o signal_n obligation_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n union_n and_o subjection_n which_o that_o kingdom_n have_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o this_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v in_o future_a time_n imitate_v by_o other_o saxon_a king_n also_o for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v huntingdon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o settle_a rent_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o monarchy_n king_n ethelwolf_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n undertake_v likewise_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v offer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o succeed_a saxon_a monarch_n though_o no_o doubt_n this_o contribution_n be_v pay_v yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o solemn_a decree_n enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o before_o king_n edgar_n who_o make_v a_o law_n recite_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 18.20_o concern_v s._n peter_n penny_n or_o the_o roman_a tribute_n vectigali_fw-la in_o which_o a_o certain_a tax_n be_v establish_v proportionable_o to_o each_o man_n ability_n and_o moreover_o in_o case_n of_o nonpayment_n there_o be_v prescribe_v a_o determinate_a penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o dane_n who_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o possess_v some_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o afterwards_o when_o during_o two_o or_o three_o succession_n the_o dane_n have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o say_a tribute_n be_v augment_v money_n than_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o plentiful_a or_o the_o people_n charity_n increase_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o penny_n 603._o half_o a_o mark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n record_v by_o hoveden_n and_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o thirty_o two_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n whither_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o king_n ina_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n write_v from_o thence_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n noble_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o britain_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o which_o with_o great_a severity_n be_v require_v they_o before_o his_o return_n to_o discharge_v all_o arrear_n due_a by_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o penny_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o all_o city_n town_n village_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o those_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n a_o severe_a punishment_n without_o pardon_n 5._o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n the_o last_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n as_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o piety_n so_o likewise_o in_o reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 171_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o body_n of_o laâ—s_n collect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o renew_v all_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o saxon_a progenitor_n which_o savour_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o pension_n of_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lichfeild_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n ever_o afterward_o call_v saint_n edward_n law_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edgar_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a law_n touch_v peterpence_n but_o oâ—_n some_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n then_o renew_v since_o it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o the_o say_a pension_n have_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n canutus_n 6._o after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n among_o who_o this_o piety_n of_o k._n ina_n be_v not_o obliterated_a seven_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o from_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o king_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o money_n due_a to_o he_o which_o for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n have_v be_v negligent_o collect_v shall_v then_o at_o his_o return_n be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o archbishop_n lansrank_v and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o send_v it_o consequently_n in_o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o particular_a rate_n impose_v on_o each_o diocese_n &_o at_o that_o time_n due_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a viz._n from_o canterbury_n diocese_n seven_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n sterling_a from_o london_n sixteen_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o rochester_n five_o pound_n twelve_o shilling_n from_o norwich_n one_o and_o twenty_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o ely_n five_o pound_n from_o lincoln_n forty_o two_o pound_n from_o chester_n eight_o pound_n from_o winchester_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n from_o exeter_n nine_o â—_z five_o shilling_n from_o worcester_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o hereford_n six_o pound_n from_o bath_n twelve_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o salisbury_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n from_o coventrey_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o york_n eleven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o son_n and_o next_o successor_n king_n william_n rufus_n malmsb._n william_n of_o malmsbury_n inform_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exeter_n be_v at_o rome_n plead_v the_o king_n cause_n before_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o england_n be_v a_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o yearly_o pay_v tribute_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o strain_v his_o compliment_n so_o far_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o for_o king_n steven_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v this_o pension_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n they_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n yea_o king_n john_n make_v himself_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o his_o son_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n 12â—3_n a_o subjection_n which_o matthew_n paris_n deserve_o call_v non_fw-la formosam_fw-la sed_fw-la famosam_fw-la not_o seemly_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a infamous_a in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o pension_n be_v due_o pay_v but_o never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o proper_a expression_n a_o tribute_n but_o a_o honourable_a contribution_n or_o charitable_a alm_n of_o justice_n indeed_o due_a because_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n in_o england_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o day_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n protest_v thaâ—_n the_o crown_n of_o englanâ—â—â—_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n and_o regality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o â—od_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o peterpence_n they_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o proper_a coin_n or_o that_o purpose_n be_v ancient_o stamp_v yea_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n peculiar_a officer_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o as_o john_n derlington_n in_o the_o time_n of_o three_o pope_n â—â—84_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o nicholas_n the_o three_o
poet_n musician_n vain_a jester_n drinker_n and_o feaster_n be_v utter_o forbid_v since_o great_a scandal_n and_o suspicion_n arise_v from_o such_o 21._o that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n fly_v particular_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 22._o that_o such_o likewise_o live_v in_o a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 12_o that_o lay_v person_n also_o young_a and_o old_a dispose_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n 24._o that_o secular_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o religious_a profession_n till_o after_o fit_a examination_n and_o probation_n 25._o that_o after_o every_o synod_n bishop_n promulgate_v to_o their_o clergy_n the_o decree_n there_o make_v 26._o that_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v but_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o so_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o alm_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n 27._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o psalmody_n 748._o whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o saxon_a tongue_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o join_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o voice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o office_n in_o latin_a shall_v however_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 28._o that_o monastery_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o superior_n do_v not_o over-presse_a their_o religious_a with_o labour_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n religious_a abstain_v from_o secular_a vanity_n and_o fashion_n in_o apparel_n 9_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o secular_o 30._o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o ecclesiastic_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o bear_v they_o inward_a affection_n nor_o wish_v their_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o say_v ecclesiastic_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v protâ—st_v that_o such_o suspicion_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a oâ—_n sin_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o their_o sublime_a profession_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o shâ—w_v therefore_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v free_a from_o a_o vice_n so_o detestable_a it_o be_v ordain_v tâ—at_v all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n in_o every_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v incessant_o implore_v the_o divine_a â—lemency_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n duke_n noble_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o â—ell_v as_o for_o themselves_o 31._o thatâ—â—ey_n â—â—ey_z be_v all_o unanimon_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o diligent_a in_o praâ—ing_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v often_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o repose_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o worthy_a synod_n after_o the_o conclusion_n whereoâ—_n cuthbeâ—t_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n by_o his_o deacon_n kâ—nebert_n to_o saint_n boniface_n thereby_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o admonition_n nor_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o now_o king_n ethelbald_n renew_v thâ—t_a respect_n to_o god_n church_n which_o he_o show_v so_o worthy_o in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v so_o much_o infringe_v xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o king_n in_o kent_n 2._o kenred_n a_o hopeful_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n unhappy_o slay_v 3._o the_o monastery_n of_o bredon_n in_o worcestershire_n found_v 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o samson_n a_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o wither_a 749._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n edbert_n succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n account_v edbert_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v this_o year_n edilbert_n the_o next_o succeed_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o indeed_o these_o prince_n oâ—_n kent_n to_o who_o the_o title_n oâ—_n king_n be_v give_v wâ—re_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o wonder_n both_o their_o name_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n uncertain_o in_o the_o late_a sâ—nod_n at_o cloveâ—â—_n in_o kent_n among_o the_o subscription_n none_o 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o king_n but_o ethelbald_a king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n to_o who_o these_o prince_n be_v tributary_n and_o therefore_o those_o three_o brother_n edilbert_n edbert_n and_o alâ—c_n who_o reign_v successive_o in_o kent_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—s_n reckon_v under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o dâ—â—es_n subscriber_n to_o the_o say_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n who_o now_o die_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a â—_z at_o menâ—rey_n in_o the_o â—sle_n of_o thanet_n certain_a land_n as_o harpsfeild_n declare_v 2._o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n his_o son_n kenric_n be_v slay_v a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a hope_n tender_v in_o year_n but_o vigorous_a and_o â—eirce_a in_o combat_n and_o joyful_a to_o find_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o valour_n this_o young_a prince_n in_o a_o certain_a expedition_n be_v too_o eager_a in_o pursue_v his_o good_a success_n through_o immoderate_a heat_n discontent_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o â—edition_n raise_v by_o they_o be_v slay_v 3._o to_o thiâ—_n year_n be_v refer_v the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o a_o town_n call_v bredon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n call_v eanulf_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v worce_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_a hill_n be_v seat_v a_o town_n call_v bredon_n where_o be_v a_o monastery_n found_v concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o offa_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v give_v land_n contain_v thirty_o five_o acre_n of_o tributary_n to_o the_o monastery_n name_v breodun_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n worcestershire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v there_o 748._o which_o my_o grandfather_n eanulf_n found_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o devout_a charity_n of_o eanulf_n almighty_n god_n reward_v by_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n his_o grandchild_n offa_n who_o hold_v it_o illustrious_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v 4._o this_o be_v all_o which_o occure_v memorable_a in_o britain_n this_o year_n pass_o therefore_o over_o into_o germany_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o late_o plant_v church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o saint_n boniface_n alone_o who_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o spread_v pernicious_a error_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n his_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v this_o year_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o acquaint_v pope_n zacharias_n with_o the_o impediment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 140._o 5._o what_o those_o special_a impediment_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o great_a number_n of_o false_a priest_n who_o never_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o confound_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n against_o who_o they_o arm_v popular_a tumult_n make_v separate_v congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n not_o require_v before_o baptism_n a_o abrenunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o and_o among_o such_o minister_n of_o satan_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v a_o certain_a scott_n name_v samson_n who_o also_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o mystical_a
postquam_fw-la christum_fw-la sepelivi_fw-la docui_fw-la requievi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bury_v christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o britain_n here_o i_o teach_v they_o and_o here_o i_o be_v bury_v 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o relic_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v insomuch_o as_o some_o ancient_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o bury_v at_o glastonbury_n to_o clear_v which_o doubt_v a_o certain_a devout_a catholic_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n 29._o and_o obtain_v leave_v to_o search_v after_o it_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v still_o extent_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o supplication_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o john_n blome_n of_o london_n that_o whereas_o as_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n diligent_o to_o seek_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o noble_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o repose_v in_o christ_n be_v bury_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o which_o for_o the_o saint_n honour_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o time_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v contain_v that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v we_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o be_v desirous_a to_o bestow_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o monument_n and_o venerable_a relic_n of_o he_o who_o express_v so_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o redeemer_n die_v that_o he_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o place_v it_o in_o a_o new_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o and_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o holy_a relic_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o thereforefore_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v permission_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o say_v john_n â—lome_o to_o dig_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o say_v precious_a relic_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v damnify_v our_o belove_a in_o christ_n the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o endanger_v ruin_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o convent_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v there_o do_v witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o june_n 7._o what_o effect_n this_o search_n have_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o history_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o presumption_n strong_a enough_o that_o john_n blome_n mistake_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o revelation_n his_o devotion_n and_o good_a will_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o pardon_n if_o not_o commendation_n but_o christian_a prudence_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o superior_n or_o spiritual_a person_n his_o pretend_a revelation_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o do_v presume_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o imagination_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o two_o vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o like_a report_v of_o the_o master_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o jerusalem_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n thereof_o assert_v by_o bishop_n grosthead_n 8.9_o why_o s._n joseph_n will_v have_v those_o vessel_n bury_v with_o his_o body_n 1._o the_o same_o monument_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n a_o tradition_n unquestioned_a in_o all_o age_n by_o britain_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n the_o same_o do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o s._n joseph_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n two_o silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n which_o most_o precious_a vessel_n by_o his_o order_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tomb._n thus_o among_o other_o write_v the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n 575._o and_o the_o same_o in_o public_a table_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastâ—nbury_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n 2._o several_a proof_n hereof_o be_v extant_a even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o the_o foresay_a learned_a bishop_n usher_n have_v collect_v and_o among_o other_o he_o recount_v this_o 28._o add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o the_o narration_n of_o william_n good_a a_o jesuit_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v up_o at_o glastonbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o at_o glastonbury_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n brasse-plate_n engrave_v for_o perpetuate_a the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o chapel_n grotte_v cross_n arm_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n joseph_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n all_o these_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o monk_n enjoy_v the_o most_o firm_a charter_n of_o king_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o never_o do_v any_o monk_n know_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v extreme_o deep_a under_o ground_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n neighbour_a to_o the_o sharp-mountain_n call_v hamden-hill_n and_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v repair_v thither_o in_o devotion_n be_v invite_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o see_v in_o a_o stone-crosse_a which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demolish_v a_o plate_n of_o brass_n in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n with_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o companion_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o that_o permission_n be_v give_v they_o by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o abide_v at_o glaston_n then_o call_v avallonia_n like_o simple_a solitary_a man_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o silver_n vessel_n of_o no_o great_a capacity_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o most_o sacred_a water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v erect_v there_o many_o year_n before_o to_o show_v the_o length_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o the_o same_o s._n joseph_n build_v of_o rod_n waâ—led_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o which_o length_n be_v measure_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o cross_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v of_o square_v stone_n and_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o chapel_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n be_v engrave_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o most_o ancient_a character_n these_o two_o word_n jesus_n maria_z these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v a_o white_a scutcheon_n upon_o which_o be_v erect_v straight_o downward_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o cross_n green_a and_o knot_a and_o from_o side_n to_o side_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n there_o be_v likewise_o sprinkle_v all_o over_o the_o field_n drop_v of_o blood_n and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o stock_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v place_v two_o viol_n gild_v these_o be_v always_o call_v the_o badge_n of_o st._n joseph_n who_o be_v pious_o believe_v to_o have_v dwell_v and_o peradventure_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o now_o that_o s._n joseph_n together_o with_o nicodemus_n do_v indeed_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n gather_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a age_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v pious_o worship_v by_o devout_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n ancient_a history_n and_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1247._o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o hospital_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v on_o
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_a observance_n their_o only_a defect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o follow_v dubious_a account_n and_o cycle_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v care_n to_o send_v they_o the_o synodal_n decree_v touch_v the_o paschal_n observance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a write_n according_a to_o which_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—ety_n and_o chastity_n 13._o these_o monk_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n columba_n so_o continue_v many_o year_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o kent_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n our_o writer_n begin_v to_o call_v the_o benedictin_n black-monk_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o they_o then_o general_o wot_v whereas_o these_o columbian_n monk_n either_o wear_v white_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n public_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n 26â—_n but_o whether_o his_o command_n extend_v to_o monastery_n found_v there_o before_o or_o only_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v build_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o other_o 14._o this_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n receive_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n seat_v among_o the_o bernician_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o be_v a_o little_a island_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n call_v the_o holy-island_n 275._o this_o isle_n s_o aidan_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o silence_n make_v chocice_v of_o for_o his_o see_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o populousnes_n of_o york_n but_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n another_o motive_n induce_v s._n aidan_n to_o choose_v that_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o german_a ocean_n may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o bernician_o a_o people_n hitherto_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o thence_o by_o ship_n to_o visit_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 15._o s._n aidan_n moreover_o have_v accept_v this_o see_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n erect_v there_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n cite_v by_o the_o r._n f._n clement_n reyner_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o apostolat_a the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n and_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n and_o monk_n 42_o do_v first_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o see_v and_o order_n continue_v there_o together_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a infidel_n danes_n and_o the_o say_v see_v and_o order_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o conk_n chester_n 16._o beside_o this_o 7._o several_a other_o church_n be_v build_v in_o many_o place_n among_o the_o bernician_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n likewise_o bestow_v possession_n and_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o english_a child_n be_v instruct_v by_o scottish_a teacher_n both_o in_o low_a and_o high_a study_n and_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o be_v seat_v axellodunum_n now_o call_v hexham_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n where_o also_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 17._o the_o like_a care_n and_o munificence_n the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n show_v in_o his_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o he_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o noble_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n begin_v by_o king_n edwin_n but_o likewise_o erect_v several_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o command_v more_o monk_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n 3._o who_o say_v s._n beda_n come_v in_o great_a number_n year_n after_o year_n into_o britain_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o king_n oswald_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n administer_v likewise_o baptism_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v 18._o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n ib._n zeal_n &_o christian_a humility_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o bless_a king_n who_o say_v he_o assoon_o as_o s._n aidan_n be_v come_v humble_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o found_v and_o delate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n be_v represent_v for_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v preach_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n for_o he_o during_o his_o long_a exile_n have_v full_o learn_v the_o scottish_a language_n 19_o now_o how_o almighty_a god_n even_o with_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v this_o good_a king_n piety_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n his_o empire_n also_o be_v increase_v huntingdon_n thus_o declare_v 331._o king_n oswald_n say_v he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n aidan_n as_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o rule_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n britain_n english_a pict_n and_o scot_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v he_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n birinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxon_n his_o miracle_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n k._n kinegil_n convert_v and_o baptise_a dorchester_n appoint_v the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o canon_n under_o a_o rule_n place_v in_o it_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n a_o great_a controversy_n about_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v happy_a likewise_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n which_o happiness_n how_o it_o arrive_v s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o call_v gevissae_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o kinegil_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o birinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v go_v before_o upon_o which_o promise_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n chron._n his_o come_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n happen_v say_v ethelwerd_v six_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n kinegil_n his_o fight_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o cirencester_n which_o fight_n we_o recount_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o 2._o this_o apostolic_a mission_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la our_o lord_n approve_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n which_o because_o it_o powerful_o manifest_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o ancient_a grave_a author_n have_v attest_v it_o insomuch_o as_o even_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o mon._n add_v of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n who_o constant_o avow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o from_o baronius_n who_o
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n
in_o greek_a and_o latin_a withal_o very_o pious_a in_o conversation_n and_o venerable_a for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o conductor_n into_o britain_n in_o asmuch_o as_o upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v make_v already_o two_o journey_n into_o france_n he_o have_v both_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o man_n disposition_n in_o those_o part_n another_o more_o weighty_a motive_n likewise_o there_o be_v induce_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o attend_v bishop_n theodore_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n &_o also_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n any_o greekish_a custom_n or_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n when_o theodore_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o former_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o eastern_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n paul_n 61_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n receive_v teacher_n and_o instructor_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a the_o one_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o from_o africa_n both_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conform_v to_o her_o custom_n the_o progress_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n we_o will_v next_o declare_v cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o &_o c._n s._n theodore_v journey_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n his_o companion_n benedict_n biscop_n and_o adrian_n 1._o 1._o theodore_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n be_v a_o sunday_n and_o so_o attend_v by_o adrian_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n on_o the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n they_o go_v together_o by_o sea_n to_o marseilles_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o they_o present_v to_o the_o arch-b_a of_o that_o city_n name_v john_n commendatory_a letter_n write_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o till_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n grant_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v which_o permission_n be_v â—â—â—eived_v theodore_n go_v to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n entertain_v by_o he_o a_o good_a space_n but_o adrian_n go_v to_o emmesenon_n and_o afterward_o to_o faro_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o likewise_o sojourn_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n for_o the_o approach_a winter_n compel_v they_o to_o repose_v quiet_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v convenience_n 2._o another_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v benedict_n biscop_n who_o fifteen_o year_n before_o go_v out_o of_o kent_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o from_o thence_o repair_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n live_v there_o among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o year_n in_o regular_a observance_n afterwards_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n and_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o king_n egbert_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n 4._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n in_o who_o company_n he_o also_o return_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalians_n order_n that_o theodore_n in_o his_o pass_v visit_v saint_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n octob._n with_o who_o he_o consult_v concern_v the_o english_a affair_n well_o know_v to_o that_o bishop_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v many_o good_a admonition_n and_o advice_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o assistant_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v at_o last_o make_v subject_n to_o our_o lord_n 4._o but_o the_o author_n be_v herein_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la nephew_n to_o saint_n agilbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o winchester_n a_o long_a time_n void_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o impious_a bishop_n wina_n that_o he_o now_o receive_v and_o to_o which_o his_o uncle_n refuse_v to_o return_v though_o earnest_o invite_v thither_o by_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 241._o for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n angilbert_n have_v be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o chain_v to_o reside_v at_o paris_n the_o government_n of_o which_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n comply_v with_o the_o king_n expectation_n he_o send_v thither_o his_o nephew_n leutherius_n who_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n which_o church_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o govern_v seven_o year_n 6._o â—_o but_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n beda_n narration_n touch_v the_o progress_n and_o arrival_n into_o britain_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n theodore_n when_o certain_a news_n say_v he_o come_v to_o king_n egbert_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n be_v come_v into_o france_n 669_o he_o send_v present_o thither_o redfrid_n his_o principal_a servant_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o haven_n call_v quentawicâ—â—_n where_o the_o bishop_n infirm_a and_o weary_a with_o his_o journey_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o sail_v thence_o into_o britain_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n companion_n the_o abbot_z adrian_z he_o be_v detain_v in_o france_n by_o ebroin_n who_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o affair_n whereof_o he_o manage_v but_o when_o he_o become_v satisfy_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v groundless_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o archbishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n theodore_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v usual_o bury_v for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoind_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n some_o convenient_a residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o adrian_n with_o his_o monk_n attend_v he_o may_v commodious_o abide_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o forecited_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n happen_v either_o by_o the_o command_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n of_o king_n egbert_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stain_n to_o his_o memory_n though_o otherwise_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a king_n but_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o redeem_v this_o fault_n by_o serious_a compunction_n and_o signal_n work_v of_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n in_o britain_n â—2_n 1._o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n say_v s._n beda_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n every_o where_o among_o who_o he_o spread_v abroad_o holy_a instruction_n of_o christian_a living_n as_o likewise_o the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o all_o which_o labour_n he_o be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n voluntary_o submit_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o say_a abbot_n be_v perfect_o skilful_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o secular_a literature_n they_o
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
present_o with_o that_o farewell_n disappear_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o great_a joy_n render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n understand_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o during_o his_o former_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o prosperous_a end_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o service_n hereupon_o without_o delay_n be_v cleanse_v the_o place_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o short_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v verify_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o charter_n of_o s._n egwin_n himself_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v produce_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o king_n coenred_n and_o offa_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o they_o die_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n s._n egwin_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n to_o his_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n from_o pope_n constantin_n 1._o to_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n of_o s._n egwin_n we_o may_v in_o part_n impute_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n oâ—_n king_n coenred_n or_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v also_o attend_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n egwin_n other_o encouragement_n thereto_o likewise_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n king_n ethelred_n who_o sanctity_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o high_a esteem_n moreover_o the_o sad_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o his_o impenitent_a servant_n mention_v before_o probable_o incite_v he_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o secure_n of_o his_o future_a everlasting_a condition_n for_o that_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v with_o ease_n commit_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n cleanse_v away_o which_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o these_o motive_n concur_v to_o induce_v this_o devout_a king_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o encumbrance_n with_o which_o a_o crown_n be_v attend_v which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o painful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n this_o pious_a king_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v 20_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o â—ive_a year_n with_o great_a dignity_n and_o renown_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o far_o great_a dignity_n and_o nobleness_n relinquish_v that_o sceptre_n to_o become_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n egwin_n he_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n coenred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n from_o who_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a good_a example_n be_v then_o word_n be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generous_a act_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n exchange_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o humble_a habit_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o not_o only_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n king_n coenred_n but_o also_o by_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a that_o he_o also_o at_o this_o very_a time_n resolve_v in_o his_o company_n to_o quit_v his_o throne_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o eight_o year_n â—o_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wiâ—e_n kineswida_fw-la daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o lady_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o embellishmet_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n this_o proposition_n be_v ready_o accept_v by_o her_o friend_n who_o without_o consult_v she_o confident_o promise_v he_o a_o success_n to_o his_o desire_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o willingness_n and_o joy_n 4._o but_o the_o devout_a virgin_n ambition_n lie_v a_o quite_o different_a way_n she_o have_v late_o see_v her_o sister_n kineburga_n descend_v from_o a_o royal_a throne_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n call_v to_o their_o society_n in_o heaven_n 11._o such_o a_o spectacle_n raise_v her_o thought_n and_o desire_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o her_o friend_n those_o desire_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o qwen_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o she_o have_v recourse_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o king_n offa_n 709._o though_o perhaps_o afflict_v with_o the_o refusal_n yet_o by_o her_o example_n learn_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a pomp_n which_o he_o see_v she_o trodd_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o accompany_v his_o neighbour_n king_n kenred_n in_o his_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o these_o two_o devout_a king_n together_o with_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n arrive_v there_o the_o year_n follow_v pope_n constantin_n then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n where_o have_v perform_v their_o public_a devotion_n each_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v end_v their_o day_n in_o a_o humble_a religious_a profession_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v these_o pious_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o evesham_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o easy_o and_o effectual_o obtain_v 8_o moreover_o to_o the_o endow_v of_o the_o say_a monastery_n king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n before_o their_o quit_v the_o world_n munificent_o contribute_v several_a manor_n and_o village_n contain_v sixty_o six_o manse_v the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o charter_n yet_o extant_a make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v â—46_n a_o charter_n of_o kenred_n and_o offa_n king_n concern_v the_o land_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n together_o with_o many_o other_o possession_n confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n constantin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v likewise_o still_o remain_v another_o charter_n of_o bishop_n egwin_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a story_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a lordship_n and_o village_n give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o kenred_n as_o likewise_o by_o a_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n call_v atheric_a and_o a_o venerable_a priest_n name_v waltern_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o monastery_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o manse_v all_o which_o possession_n say_v he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o regal_a edict_n exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n serve_v god_n there_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o disturbance_n 6._o pope_n constantin_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o king_n munificence_n ib._n and_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o wonderful_o gracious_a visitation_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o dignify_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n admonish_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n denunciate_v to_o all_o prince_n noble_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o confirmation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n together_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n by_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v incessant_o serve_v our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n benedict_n which_o institut_n as_o yet_o be_v rare_o observe_v in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o
wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o call_v selsey_n where_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o his_o banishment_n from_o york_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o family_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o maintain_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n now_o s._n wilfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v and_o instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n many_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n first_o of_o all_o cedwalla_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o a_o invade_v the_o say_a province_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o south-saxons_a have_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o it_o be_v assemble_v what_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o or_o what_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o so_o interpret_v the_o foresay_a historian_n as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n who_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o south-saxons_a receive_v a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o this_o decree_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o hartford_n assemble_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n 673_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o which_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n shall_v increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o new_a convert_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n cungar_n a_o hermit_n 1._o to_o this_o time_n we_o must_v refer_v what_o our_o historian_n write_v concern_v s._n cungar_n a_o holy_a hermit_n cungar_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o when_o his_o parent_n intend_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n he_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o aspire_v to_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a crown_n withal_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a chastity_n inviolate_a steal_v private_o in_o a_o mean_a habit_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n without_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o any_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o humble_a young_a man_n settle_v his_o abode_n in_o any_o place_n near_o his_o parent_n for_o fear_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v recall_v he_o home_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n into_o italy_n from_o when_o he_o travel_v over_o the_o alps_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n sail_v into_o britain_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v employ_v in_o find_v out_o a_o seat_n proper_a for_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o saint_n cungar_n at_o last_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o still_o earnest_o pursue_v his_o good_a intention_n inspire_v by_o almighty_a god_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o a_o province_n thereof_o name_v somerset_n where_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n perfect_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n a_o place_n compass_v about_o with_o water_n and_o reed_n and_o which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v afterward_o call_v cungresbury_n concern_v which_o place_n which_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v its_o name_n thus_o write_v camden_n under_o the_o hill_n of_o mendipp_n towards_o the_o north_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v a_o small_a village_n call_v congersbury_n soâ—â—â—sitsh_n so_o name_v from_o a_o terrain_a person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n call_v congar_n who_o live_v a_o hermit_n there_o ib_a 3._o s._n cungar_n much_o delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n among_o water_n and_o wood_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v after_o here_o shall_v be_v my_o abode_n here_o i_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n in_o serve_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thereupon_o he_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o little_a habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o measure_v out_o a_o church_n yard_n which_o have_v do_v he_o build_v there_o a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o this_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n continue_v be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o without_o any_o distraction_n lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a devout_a life_n in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n early_o every_o morning_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o cold_a water_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o his_o mortification_n till_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v shiver_v with_o cold_a into_o his_o oratory_n where_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o do_v eat_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o barley_n bread_n never_o use_v other_o sustenance_n nor_o this_o to_o satiety_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n become_v so_o very_o lean_a that_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o age_n this_o eremitical_a life_n be_v most_o delicious_a to_o he_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o saint_n anthony_n 4._o to_o this_o relation_n the_o same_o author_n annex_v a_o account_n of_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o such_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v publish_v abroad_o ina_n the_o magnificent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o venerable_a hermit_n all_o the_o little_a territory_n lie_v about_o that_o village_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a refuge_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o reign_v no_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o devotion_n the_o same_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o land_n upon_o saint_n cungar_n abstain_v ever_o after_o from_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o molest_v the_o holy_a man_n nor_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ib._n how_o saint_n cungar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n institute_v twelve_o canon_n who_o live_v a_o regular_a life_n and_o how_o afterward_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n severn_n into_o north-wales_n he_o there_o erect_v another_o oratory_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n last_o how_o he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o congersbury_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n or_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n swibert_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n leave_v the_o boructuarians_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n prince_n pipin_n give_v he_o the_o isle_n of_o verda_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n 1._o but_o the_o glorious_a exploit_n wrought_v in_o germany_n by_o s._n swibert_n and_o our_o other_o missioner_n from_o britain_n do_v require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o these_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o irrefragable_a witness_n s._n marcellin_n cite_v by_o baronius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o s._n swibert_n beginning_n with_o the_o occurtent_n happen_v three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n which_o avoid_v distraction_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v together_o 〈…〉_z 2._o two_o year_n be_v pass_v say_v baronius_n since_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n s._n swibert_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_a saxon_n which_o war_n be_v contrive_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o before_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n the_o narration_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n 3._o although_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrâ—rd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n â—tibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â—_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâ—ed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hâ—â—lenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o